be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n 647._o 28_o in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n may_v use_v philosophy_n testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n 541._o 25_o minister_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o 543._o 18._o abuse_v of_o the_o minister_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n 548._o 11_o of_o professor_n deride_v &_o defraud_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 549._o 1._o why_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o sell_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 437._o 26._o what_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o what_o not_o 537._o 20_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o auditor_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 540._o 23._o whether_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a contribution_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n sundry_a reason_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o minister_n place_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n answer_v 535._o 1_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v 171._o 20_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n 171._o 33_o how_o mock_v be_v persecution_n 362._o 9_o the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n 19_o 34_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 337._o 27_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n remove_v 437._o 7_o n_o the_o kind_n of_o nakedness_n 266._o 28_o nature_n do_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o how_o 330._o 28_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o be_v sin_n 224._o 25_o nature_n and_o person_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o nature_n be_v ibid._n natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 13_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a 369._o 35_o how_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 328._o 6._o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v vide_fw-la love._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 405._o 15_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 405._o 27_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o 405._o 34._o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la love._n the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n &_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 637._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 638._o 23_o great_a power_n require_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 639._o 3_o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o vide_fw-la men._n o_o four_o thing_n in_o a_o oath_n 65._o 15_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o creature_n 65._o 35_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n 66._o 13_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n 314_o 4._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o man_n have_v a_o overween_a of_o themselves_o natural_o 507._o 8_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 508._o 10_o such_o notable_o deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o love_n 510._o 25_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n than_o they_o that_o have_v less_o 510_o 38._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_n 511._o 36_o outward_a privilege_n or_o dignity_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1._o &_o 24_o p_o how_o a_o pacification_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n 338._o 29_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n 305._o 1._o etc._n etc._n papist_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n 376._o 15_o mo_z pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o civil_a society_n 408._o 25._o papist_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n papist_n urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n more_o strict_o than_o god_n truth_n 617._o 28._o papist_n like_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o paul_n time_n in_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o salvation_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o 618._o 4_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n like_v to_o false_a teacher_n in_o compel_a man_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 518._o 23._o the_o popish_a church_n like_o to_o false_a teacher_n in_o pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o cloak_v of_o their_o impiety_n 624._o 3_o it_o be_v show_v in_o two_o particular_n especial_o ibid._n in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n 70._o 28._o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n 115._o 12._o of_o parent_n authority_n over_o their_o child_n vide_fw-la child_n parent_n true_o punish_v in_o their_o child_n punishment_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o whereof_o be_v four_o reason_n 522._o 14_o four_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 531_o 34_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n 532._o 6_o whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o set_a stipend_n then_o voluntary_a contribution_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n vide_fw-la minister_n we_o must_v patient_o tarry_v for_o the_o reap_v of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n urge_v from_o god_n patience_n towards_o us._n 582._o 37_o god_n patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a degree_n 583._o 20_o mischief_n into_o which_o we_o run_v unto_o unless_o we_o patient_o expect_v god_n for_o our_o reward_n 584._o 22_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 607._o 38_o paul_n subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 608._o 16_o paul_n conversion_n how_o wrought_v 50._o what_o be_v god_n prevent_v grace_n in_o paul_n conversion_n 50._o 10_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o patient_n in_o his_o conversion_n 51._o 26_o whether_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o will_n in_o conversion_n 52._o 2_o the_o dignity_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o 28_o two_o cause_n why_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 6._o 4_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n discover_v and_o the_o false_a remove_v 608._o 27._o &_o 609._o 20_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o other_o four_o reason_n 536._o 25_o peace_n outward_a or_o inward_a 644._o 12_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n ibid._n 14_o peace_n of_o conscience_n double_a with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o ibid._n 33_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o threefould_v ibid._n 34._o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n 35_o what_o peace_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o 16_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n 12._o 6._o how_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 408._o 17_o peace_n be_v threefould_v 408._o 35_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n peace_n 408._o 36_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v seven_o special_a reason_n 410._o 35_o what_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o observe_v two_o rule_n 444._o 34._o 37._o the_o people_n punish_v for_o achan_n sin_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v 526._o 15_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n 188._o 36._o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 12._o persecution_n what_o 42._o 30_o of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o good_a 361._o 33._o perseverance_n crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n 585._o 31_o person_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 279._o 33_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n 94._o 11_o pharisisme_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o 41._o 17_o philosophy_n not_o condemn_v 434._o 21._o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n 4â—4_n 26_o there_o be_v lawful_a pilgrimage_n 59_o 32_o popish_a pilgrimage_n condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n 59_o 39_o polygamy_n not_o approve_v but_o tolerate_v for_o two_o reason_n 342._o 9_o reason_n for_o polygamy_n answer_v 342._o 29._o what_o poor_a to_o be_v releive_v 98._o 17_o pastor_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 98._o 25_o postscript_n no_o part_n
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
by_o work_n of_o mercy_n tit._n 2._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n i_o be_o 2._o 21._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cooperation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o work_v joint_o concur_v here_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o answer_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n join_v therewith_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o see_v therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o by_o ourselves_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n every_o moment_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o action_n and_o this_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o debt_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o double_a debt_n christ_n be_v be_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o obedience_n four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o this_o obedience_n begin_v and_o end_n ans._n satisfactory_a obedience_n perform_v by_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n &_o end_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n but_o when_o be_v it_o indeed_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v again_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o he_o can_v not_o triumph_v before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n when_o christ_n have_v procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o there_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o death_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o satisfactory_a obedience_n end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n they_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o apply_v &_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v when_o i_o be_o exalt_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n heb._n 5._o 27._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v obey_v be_v god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v man_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n or_o man_n god_n for_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n nevertheless_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n may_v both_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_a nature_n unite_v make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n concur_v and_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o make_v the_o compound_n work_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v in_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o practice_n exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o that_o he_o make_v a_o live_a way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 22._o obedience_n iâ—_n proper_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n christ_n therefore_o yield_v subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v obedience_n moreover_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o make_v the_o say_a obedience_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o namely_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v hence_o arise_v the_o value_n price_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o ans._n by_o the_o freedonation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o as_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v make_v we_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v we_o also_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o justice_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o our_o justice_n in_o natural_a manner_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n namely_o by_o god_n acceptation_n in_o that_o he_o account_v it_o we_o even_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o us._n and_o because_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v we_o indeed_o for_o his_o willing_a and_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o
one_o be_v of_o some_o protestant_n less_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o untruth_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o by_o creation_n namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n the_o second_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n namely_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o the_o second_o debt_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o both_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n but_o alone_o by_o itself_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n object_n i._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o therefore_o his_o passion_n alone_o serve_v for_o our_o justification_n ans._n christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o nature_n a_o holy_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v nevertheless_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v object_n ii_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o christ_n say_v some_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n object_n iii_o the_o law_n do_v exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o penalty_n also_o ans._n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o law_n threaten_v the_o penalty_n and_o it_o only_o exact_v obedience_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o punishment_n the_o precept_n exact_a obedience_n object_n in_o hebr._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n ans._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o active_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obay_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o act_n passion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n christ_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o passion_n but_o also_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o passion_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v formal_o justify_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n with_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o inherent_a justice_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o again_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o second_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 21._o now_o inherent_a justice_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n impute_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v and_o in_o this_o obedience_n christ_n perform_v the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o three_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justifier_n but_o also_o just_a in_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bring_v unto_o a_o he_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o mediator_n prou_z 17._o 15._o now_o this_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o such_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v increase_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o last_o a_o close_a error_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o in_o popish_a learning_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o party_n pardon_v and_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o yet_o paul_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rebel_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o obedience_n out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n thereof_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a example_n in_o love_n mercy_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o it_o be_v we_o to_o fashion_v our_o life_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n certain_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v fly_v the_o next_o way_n to_o their_o den_n where_o they_o hold_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a for_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o decasogue_n so_o he_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o he_o hide_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o our_o faith_n fly_v to_o this_o our_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o let_v we_o there_o live_v and_o die_v four_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o this_o ease_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n math._n 11._o 28._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o every_o way_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o justification_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o consider_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o thit_n faith_n the_o devil_n hanc_fw-la here_o they_o allege_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n ans._n first_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a one_o lesse-principall_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v ishew_a in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o second_o more_o
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o law_n or_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hence_o sundry_a question_n may_v be_v resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o testator_n in_o the_o give_n of_o such_o legacy_n have_v a_o double_a intention_n one_o be_v general_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v special_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o he_o err_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n may_v be_v change_v for_o testament_n unlawful_o make_v may_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o general_a he_o err_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n may_v recall_v they_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o they_o may_v still_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o judgement_n be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o intent_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n ans._n yea_o for_o the_o principle_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n at_o all_o time_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o if_o damage_n and_o loss_n follow_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v must_v it_o then_o be_v observe_v ans._n of_o covenant_n some_o be_v single_a that_o be_v bare_a promise_n not_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o some_o again_o be_v with_o oath_n again_o some_o covenant_n be_v mere_a civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o man_n and_o some_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o contract_n of_o marriage_n now_o if_o covenant_n be_v single_a covenant_n and_o mere_o civil_a then_o may_v they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o maker_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o hurt_v and_o loss_n arise_v yet_o if_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a though_o great_a loss_n ensue_v read_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n jos._n 9_o 18._o a_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o change_v not_o though_o he_o lose_v thereby_o psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o contract_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n have_v a_o disease_n contagious_a in_o deadly_a manner_n and_o incurable_a ans._n if_o such_o a_o disease_n follow_v the_o contract_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o covenant_n dissolve_v by_o god_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n hold_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o deal_v wicked_o in_o alter_v the_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v perfect_a nourishment_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n now_o perfect_a nourishment_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o join_v together_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o to_o abolish_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o abraham_n sometime_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o sometime_o to_o both_o and_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v promise_n though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v first_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o child_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o as_o paul_n observe_v but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o number_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v a_o name_n collective_a and_o signify_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n ans._n it_o do_v sometime_o but_o not_o always_o for_o eve_n say_v of_o seth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o other_o seed_n gen._n 4._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o other_o son_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o one_o particular_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v christ_n jesus_n here_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o mediator_n be_v mean_v and_o then_o second_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v that_o be_v set_v and_o gra_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o gal._n 3._o 29._o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o head_n or_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o the_o church_n gather_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o gentile_n the_o body_n say_v paul_n be_v one_o but_o the_o member_n be_v many_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o complement_n of_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 23._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o because_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o seed_n ans._n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o gather_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o head_n eph._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v first_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o direct_v and_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ._n second_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o us._n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v first_o of_o all_o elect_a and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v first_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o heir_n in_o he_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o life_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o learn_v here_o one_o golden_a lesson_n namely_o that_o the_o base_a person_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o man_n may_v say_v o_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n answ._n thou_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o abraham_n do_v namely_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v subject_a thy_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v thou_o the_o use_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o heà uen_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o regard_n abraham_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o the_o death_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o second_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v moderate_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o not_o live_v as_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n or_o right_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n will_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o care_v we_o must_v cast_v upon_o god_n they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o land_n and_o live_n be_v content_a to_o live_v spare_o and_o oftentimes_o very_o bare_o with_o a_o little_a upon_o hope_n of_o further_a enlargement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o some_o friend_n last_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v for_o heaven_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o respect_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thy_o portion_n or_o child_n part_n seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o do_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o chap._n four_o 1_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n paul_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n c._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n v_o 25._o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n by_o christ_n v_o 29_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v ourselves_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v answer_v in_o these_o 7._o verse_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n import_v and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n come_v then_o be_v we_o son_n and_o not_o servant_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n the_o mayor_n be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n again_o the_o minor_a the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v be_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o heir_n in_o their_o minority_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o tutor_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o again_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sign_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v v_o 6._o of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o that_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o save_v his_o person_n he_o destroy_v his_o child_n job_n 1._o 12._o 18._o and_o this_o show_n that_o the_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n be_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o he_o which_o rebellious_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deu._n 21._o 21._o this_o authority_n show_v itself_o special_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o disposer_n thereof_o deuter._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 38._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o say_a commandment_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o child_n and_o to_o take_v wife_n to_o his_o son_n thus_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n i_o propound_v these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v ans._n presuppose_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o compulsion_n the_o second_o that_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o marry_v a_o person_n thus_o or_o thus_o qualify_v thus_o isaac_n command_v jacob_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n gen._n 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n obay_v now_o whether_o a_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o person_n i_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o suspend_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a the_o contract_n secret_o
at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n again_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o age_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o this_o increase_n be_v without_o all_o imperfection_n for_o in_o his_o infancy_n christ_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o thus_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o stand_v both_o together_o and_o this_o increase_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o experience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o gift_n though_o the_o school_n for_o 400._o year_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o unite_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n the_o like_a example_n to_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o plant_n call_v misselto_n which_o have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o but_o grow_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o thence_o receive_v his_o sap_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v no_o personalitie_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v sustain_v of_o it_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o exaltation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subsist_v by_o the_o uncreated_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o abasement_n he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o become_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v anihillate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o and_o this_o partition_n be_v of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o isai_n 7._o 14._o and_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v great_a be_v our_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n job._n 21._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 27._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n comfort_n adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v brnise_v the_o serpent_n head_n jacob_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o redeemer_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v live_v job._n 19_o 25._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o which_o seek_v unto_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o there_o be_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n be_v a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v then_o receive_v true_a comfort_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 56._o the_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v under_o the_o law_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n room_n and_o stead_n and_o before_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n and_o condition_n of_o will_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n by_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v recount_v a_o sinner_n the_o passion_n itself_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n v_o 13._o of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o second_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o 5._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o live_v of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o question_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o much_o more_o than_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o accomplish_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n again_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v eschew_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n otherwise_o the_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n or_o tribute_n the_o first_o be_v homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o second_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o double_a debt_n and_o till_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a this_o bond_n can_v be_v cancel_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n must_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v homage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o us._n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o owe_v homage_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v subjection_n as_o all_o man_n be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o also_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o when_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o person_n justify_v ans._n when_o s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o all_o meritorious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n &_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o mediator_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v when_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v unless_o justice_n be_v add_v for_o justification_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v depart_v and_o justice_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o a_o dark_a house_n may_v be_v enlighten_v darkness_n must_v first_o be_v abolish_v and_o light_n must_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v sin_n must_v be_v cover_v and_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v this_o obedience_n ans._n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o for_o the_o second_o table_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n as_o himself_o because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n mark_v then_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n and_o not_o more_o than_o ourselves_o this_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n it_o argue_v the_o goodness_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o here_o again_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o make_v subject_n not_o subject_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a not_o by_o will_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v subject_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v natural_a in_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v supernatural_a the_o four_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n here_o five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n thus_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o none_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n than_o they_o and_o this_o subjection_n be_v their_o liberty_n again_o the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o that_o very_o costly_a ceremony_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n because_o it_o bind_v every_o offendor_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o gal_n 3._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v on_o to_o canaan_n than_o they_o like_o egypt_n well_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o canaan_n circumcision_n command_v be_v loathe_v of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v abolish_v than_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n embrace_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n special_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n thereof_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o here_o come_v a_o lamentable_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v very_o few_o in_o respect_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o man_n use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n learn_v therefore_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
for_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n intercession_n merit_n admit_v no_o corrival_n or_o associate_n all_o action_n of_o his_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o need_v no_o supply_n this_o again_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o sure_a course_n a_o certain_a papist_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o protestant_n in_o our_o justification_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n cleave_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a with_o both_o the_o hand_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o with_o the_o other_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o branch_n â—in_a great_a danger_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v indeed_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n put_v a_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o justify_v we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o that_o work_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o deify_v the_o distinction_n use_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o be_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o toy_n for_o here_o paul_n condemn_v the_o very_a service_n to_o heathen_a god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o give_v service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o return_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o aught_o to_o forsake_v he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o egypt_n we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v long_o deliver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o practice_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o show_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o thought_n conscience_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o no_o way_n to_o go_v back_o vers._n 10._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o general_a term_n say_v how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o these_o element_n be_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n by_o day_n be_v mean_v jewish_a sabbath_n by_o month_n the_o feast_n observe_v every_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n by_o time_n some_o understand_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacy_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v season_n or_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n so_o be_v it_o translate_v act._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o galatian_n observe_v day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n by_o year_n be_v mean_v every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubelie_o year_n which_o the_o galatian_n observe_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o superstitious_a natural_a be_v when_o day_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n gen._n 1._o 14._o thus_o day_n follow_v night_n and_o night_n follow_v day_n and_o every_o year_n have_v four_o season_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n civil_a observation_n be_v when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v for_o husbandry_n in_o plant_v set_v reap_v sow_v for_o household_n affair_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o keep_v of_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o observe_v day_n be_v not_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n these_o day_n be_v either_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o day_n of_o humiliation_n of_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n hest._n 9_o 26._o who_o observe_v yearly_a the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o a_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o appoint_v and_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o observer_n of_o this_o feast_n joh._n 10._o 22._o and_o thus_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o observe_v certain_a day_n of_o solemnity_n be_v not_o forbid_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v twofold_a jewish_a or_o heathenish_a jewish_a when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o or_o that_o time_n heathenish_a when_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n be_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v of_o day_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v day_n month_n year_n and_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v season_n against_o this_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v object_v rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n ans._n indeed_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n excuse_v the_o roman_n that_o observe_v day_n and_o say_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v touch_v christian_n liberty_n but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o mild_a sort_n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o observe_v day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v touch_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o thus_o they_o mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o in_o religious_a manner_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n ans._n some_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o they_o say_v all_o day_n without_o exception_n be_v equal_a and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v man_n may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o labour_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o recreation_n
may_v they_o that_o lic_v now_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v recover_v act._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o matth._n 18._o last_o the_o minister_n as_o here_o we_o see_v be_v to_o temper_v their_o gift_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o catechise_v be_v more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o our_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o uncatechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o sermon_n a_o sermon_n to_o such_o person_n be_v like_o a_o great_a loaf_n set_v before_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o learned_a minister_n in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o catechise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n in_o building_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o our_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v content_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o lie_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o much_o hear_n they_o learn_v little_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v usual_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o preacher_n and_o plain_o preach_v be_v little_o respect_v of_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n desire_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v of_o you_o or_o thus_o i_o be_o in_o perplexity_n for_o you_o and_o this_o paul_n speak_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o some_o dangerous_a extremity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n as_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35._o and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o trouble_v for_o your_o recovery_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o a_o man_n can_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o can_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o cant._n 1._o 4._o jer._n 31._o 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o paul_n doubt_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o galatian_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o thus_o in_o desperate_a case_n we_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o into_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o grave_n by_o faith_n stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o that_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o good_a life_n for_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o no._n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23_o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n paul_n have_v handle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n w_o 〈…〉_z prefigure_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o law_n but_o freeman_n the_o argument_n be_v at_o large_a propound_v and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n a_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 30._o the_o conclusion_n v_o 31._o and_o first_o of_o the_o preface_n law_n the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 15._o 15._o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a thereby_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o preface_n first_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n whereby_o the_o galatian_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o jew_n taint_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o justice_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a do_v the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o under_o stand_v thereby_o their_o fidelity_n that_o be_v their_o good_a deal_n again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o servile_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n all_o profess_v christ_n among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o even_o a_o death_n to_o the_o most_o to_o forsake_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n we_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o of_o the_o servile_a disposition_n before_o name_v namely_o ignorance_n in_o mistake_v and_o misconceive_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n and_o justify_v this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o ignorance_n have_v blind_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o take_v two_o wife_n the_o event_n upon_o this_o fact_n he_o have_v two_o son_n by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o
sina_n come_v from_o mount_n sina_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o make_v all_o they_o bondman_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n hear_v the_o translatour_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o mount_n sina_n have_v two_o name_n agar_n and_o sina_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v agar_n be_v sina_n here_o agar_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n handmaid_n as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a history_n of_o agar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sina_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o place_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n thus_o consider_v have_v this_o sense_n agar_n be_v sina_n that_o be_v agar_n figure_v sina_n two_o way_n first_o in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o sina_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bear_v ishmael_n a_o bondman_n to_o abraham_n so_o sina_n or_o the_o law_n make_v bondman_n and_o it_o answer_v sina_n answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o agar_n figure_v sina_n so_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sina_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a and_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o order_n now_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n in_o condition_n and_o effect_n in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bring_v forth_o ishmael_n a_o bondman_n so_o jerusalem_n by_o teach_v the_o law_n make_v bondman_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o allegory_n hear_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o literal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a literal_a be_v twofold_a proper_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n figurative_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v his_o meaning_n in_o borrow_a term_n spiritual_a sense_n they_o make_v three_o one_o allegorical_a when_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v tropological_a when_o scripture_n signify_v something_o touch_v manner_n the_o three_o be_v anagogical_a when_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o jerusalem_n proper_o be_v a_o city_n by_o allegory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n a_o state_n well_o order_v in_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o sense_n they_o use_v to_o apply_v to_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o to_o the_o history_n but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o borrow_a or_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o certain_a as_o for_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o application_n or_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n here_o propound_v have_v beside_o his_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o full_a &_o entire_a sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a history_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o h._n g._n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o pen_v in_o proper_a term_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a divine_a figure_n and_o allegory_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o so_o be_v the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allegorical_a history_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_n or_o allegory_n when_o david_n say_v psal._n 45._o 4._o ride_v on_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o justice_n he_o describe_v a_o prince_n chariot_n by_o allegory_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o word_n the_o horse_n that_o draw_v it_o be_v three_o truth_n meekness_n justice_n and_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o like_a allegory_n psal._n 89._o v_o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n the_o main_a bearer_n to_o go_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v proper_o and_o when_o by_o figure_n ans._n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n or_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o common_a reason_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n as_o a_o husbandman_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o take_v proper_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o figure_n thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o place_n they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o by_o figure_n here_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o english_a heretofore_o publish_v as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o in_o another_o extremity_n turn_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o allegory_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o be_v two_o testament_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o so_o agar_n be_v sina_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v signify_v sina_n thus_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v figure_v christ._n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o hence_o gather_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v hence_o the_o conversion_n of_o agar_n into_o mount_n sina_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o promise_a life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a way_n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n propound_v the_o bare_a justice_n of_o god_n without_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n both_o for_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o impute_a justice_n resient_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o rest_v
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o dog_n be_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 2._o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n practice_n who_o do_v admonish_v those_o among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o yet_o suspend_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o he_o command_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o or_o pecise_o for_o their_o notable_a lie_v and_o idleness_n tit._n 1._o 12._o 3._o christ_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d not_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v by_o recidivation_n but_o will_v have_v they_o forgive_v not_o only_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o paul_n speak_v indefinite_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v restore_v he_o that_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n not_o specify_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v forgive_v 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_a offender_n when_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o good_a the_o thief_n albeit_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o just_o punish_v for_o his_o offence_n ii_o for_o what_o fault_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o every_o know_a sin_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o end_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o he_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o bring_v death_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o therefore_o for_o every_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o restrain_v this_o precept_n to_o private_a injury_n because_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v another_o rule_n resist_v not_o evil_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n because_o he_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sin_v also_o against_o thou_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o christian_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v affect_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o those_o that_o be_v personal_o and_o direct_o intend_v or_o do_v against_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v private_a wrong_n injury_n or_o damage_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o offend_v he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o i_o answer_v that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n against_o thou_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o private_a wrong_n offer_v we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n wrong_v 1._o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o grieve_v when_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n then_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o we_o yea_o we_o must_v make_v god_n quarrel_n our_o own_o quarrel_n 2._o because_o he_o which_o sin_n in_o our_o presence_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o offend_v us._n as_o hezechiah_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o david_n who_o eye_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal._n 119._o v_o 136._o &_o lot_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o can_v the_o phrase_n be_v show_v in_o that_o sense_n now_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o know_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n of_o what_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o every_o sin_n the_o apostle_n whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o reproof_n never_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o know_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o his_o incest_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o offence_n but_o in_o general_a into_o any_o offence_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o evil_a example_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o injury_n and_o wrong_n offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o for_o they_o also_o be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v i._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 18._o to_o teach_v this_o very_a point_n for_o have_v teach_v matth._n 18._o v._n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n do_v offend_v his_o brother_n by_o injure_v or_o wrong_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o he_o make_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_a a_o witness_n not_o a_o accuser_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v matth._n 18._o 16._o he_o bid_v he_o take_v one_o or_o two_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o therefore_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o injury_n offer_v we_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o be_v secret_o wrong_v none_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o wrong_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o party_n offend_v thus_o man_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n see_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v control_v and_o so_o man_n may_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v injure_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o i._o because_o the_o offence_n both_o for_o stance_n and_o circumstance_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o ii_o because_o the_o reproof_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v take_v the_o better_a place_n when_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v coal_n of_o fire_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v desirous_a of_o his_o good_a and_o ready_a to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n in_o seek_v his_o amendment_n whereas_o he_o seek_v his_o hurt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o savour_v of_o revenge_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o i_o answer_v though_o many_o in_o reprove_v revenge_n themselves_o yet_o the_o one_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o object_n author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n general_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o particular_a limitation_n in_o other_o place_n now_o that_o general_a text_n rom._n 16._o 15._o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v tit._n 3._o 10._o avoid_v a_o heretikeafter_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n object_n paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o shall_v proceed_v forthwith_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v without_o any_o former_a reproof_n 1._o cor._n 5._o beside_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v familiar_o converse_v with_o notorious_a person_n of_o scandalous_a life_n
property_n of_o love_n reckon_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n for_o look_v as_o a_o lover_n do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o undergo_n any_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v for_o her_o good_a as_o hercules_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o omphale_n second_o in_o bear_v patient_o all_o hard_a measure_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n three_o in_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v up_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o she_o as_o samson_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o dalilah_n so_o christian_n charity_n cause_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n first_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o endure_v any_o labour_n cost_n or_o travel_n for_o their_o good_a second_o propter_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o three_o à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o bear_v wrong_n and_o put_v up_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n stone_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v a_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v who_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n &_o a_o writ_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v coal_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o brook_v any_o little_a wrong_n nor_o endure_v any_o small_a frailty_n in_o their_o brethren_n these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o bear_v coal_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o heap_v up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o great_a matter_n even_o when_o they_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n through_o unbelief_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o he_o bear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o christ_n who_o example_n we_o be_v 18._o to_o follow_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n esa._n 53._o and_o do_v ease_v they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n coloss._n 3._o 13._o thus_o if_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o brother_n we_o reclaim_v he_o from_o it_o by_o reproof_n exhortation_n admonition_n we_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o god_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o when_o we_o perceive_v common_a frailty_n in_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o right_n but_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o forgive_a we_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o rule_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o another_o burden_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commaedement_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n law_n than_o commandment_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o galatian_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n day_n and_o time_n month_n and_o year_n and_o so_o you_o do_v indeed_o well_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v observe_v of_o law_n here_o be_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o observe_v bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o relic_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o show_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v love_v us._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o not_o move_v by_o any_o amiable_a thing_n in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o himself_o thereby_o so_o we_o shall_v free_o love_v one_o another_o not_o for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v but_o as_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n upon_o john_n expound_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist._n 2._o and_o epist._n 2._o repeat_v this_o new_a commandment_n say_v only_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o never_o add_v as_o christ_n love_v we_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o add_v as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n love_v one_o another_o not_o respect_v those_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o modification_n or_o limitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o beside_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o love_n uz._n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o look_v how_o much_o we_o love_v ourselves_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n &_o no_o more_o &_o that_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v no_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o love_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o some_o other_o teach_v for_o then_o paul_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
nothing_o but_o blood_n this_o teach_v the_o hearer_n likewise_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o hunger_a after_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o athenian_n after_o news_n or_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n or_o by_o device_n and_o quiddity_n of_o man_n brain_n let_v those_o therefore_o which_o loath_a manna_n &_o long_o for_o quail_n remember_v that_o if_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o their_o desert_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11._o and_o let_v those_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n in_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o tingle_v 3._o ear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 11._o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n further_o whereas_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v a_o good_a item_n for_o all_o idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o all_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v ge_fw-mi neral_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v 10._o that_o he_o which_o look_v for_o his_o hire_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v minister_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a bread_n shall_v break_v 9_o unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n shall_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n muzzele_v shall_v thresh_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n shall_v plant_v the_o grape_n he_o that_o look_v for_o milk_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o benefice_n require_v a_o office_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n they_o therefore_o that_o câ—re_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o and_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleece_n do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n albeit_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o very_a equity_n of_o this_o text_n for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v those_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o receive_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n see_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n yet_o this_o one_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o if_o receive_v of_o wage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o that_o we_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o further_o perceive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n of_o these_o day_n for_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o street_n and_o at_o our_o door_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n so_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o needy_a poor_a wander_a levite_n which_o will_v glad_o serve_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o suit_n of_o raiment_n it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v very_o small_a devotion_n in_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v and_o short_a sleeve_v in_o bestow_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o in_o keep_v of_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o worse_a matter_n in_o maintain_v player_n jester_n fool_n and_o such_o like_a be_v very_o lavish_a and_o profuse_a to_o their_o great_a cost_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o former_a time_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o at_o jezabels_n table_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o whereas_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n have_v scarce_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o not_o without_o danger_n well_o her_o practice_n shall_v condemn_v a_o number_n of_o professor_n nay_o our_o forefather_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o blindness_n shall_v condemn_v our_o coldness_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o forefather_n even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ruinate_a abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o those_o place_n can_v maintain_v thirty_o or_o forty_o idle_a belly_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o nuzzle_v man_n in_o superstitious_a idolatry_n whereas_o now_o the_o same_o place_n will_v not_o competent_o maintain_v one_o or_o two_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o give_v to_o it_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 9_o but_o now_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n 83._o 12._o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_v forward_o and_o liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o bring_v gold_n other_o silver_n silk_n precious_a stone_n the_o mean_a sort_n ram_n skin_n goat_n hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o more_o they_o enough_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o moses_n be_v force_v to_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o offering_n exod._n 36._o 5._o 6._o this_o their_o example_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v condemn_v our_o backwardness_n in_o confer_v so_o little_a to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o look_v by_o how_o much_o god_n have_v diminish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o spiritual_a worship_n further_v in_o the_o new_a last_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o condemnation_n trow_v we_o they_o belong_v to_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n and_o devour_v holy_a thing_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v sundry_a secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a precept_n v_o 6._o for_o the_o galatian_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o thou_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v those_o which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o word_n partaker_n of_o all_o our_o good_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n thou_o exact_a of_o we_o for_o as_o for_o some_o of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v unto_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o for_o they_o we_o must_v provide_v otherwise_o we_o dente_a the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o other_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v and_o those_o that_o can_v give_v be_v not_o so_o to_o give_v that_o other_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o they_o themselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o
nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o